golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virgil_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o their_o order_n 7._o yea_o augustin_n himself_o and_o 8._o his_o contemporary_a jeronimus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v afford_v their_o suffrage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o these_o father_n be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o mich._n 4.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o isa_n 2.2_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o upon_o more_o such_o prophetic_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o many_o to_o mention_v here_o which_o never_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o any_o age_n to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o old_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n be_v long_o ago_o explode_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v this_o reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o namely_o because_o this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n have_v his_o foolish_a conceit_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o his_o judaisme_n and_o the_o chiliast_n his_o follower_n do_o judaize_v also_o with_o he_o they_o all_o entertain_v carnal_a conceit_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o carnal_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o paradise_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o a_o stew_n of_o all_o impure_a pleasure_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o all_o libertinism_n and_o sensual_a licentiousness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o stupid_a fantastic_a paradise_n which_o the_o turk_n dote_o dream_v of_o from_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n in_o their_o abominable_a koran_n this_o also_o be_v the_o fond_a fancy_n of_o the_o blind_v jew_n concern_v their_o mock-messiah_n who_o come_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o this_o tremellius_n the_o jew_n excellent_o answer_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o rev._n 20._o nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la narratur_fw-la quae_fw-la cenrinthus_n tam_fw-la imprè_fw-la garriebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o tell_v of_o which_o cerinthus_n profane_o prate_v for_o where_o be_v any_o luxurious_a eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v marriage_n and_o mad_a merriment_n and_o where_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a scripture_n name_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o unholy_a practice_n therefore_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o heretic_n by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n wherein_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n from_o persecutor_n and_o in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v together_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n while_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o golden_a age_n call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19.21_o be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o modern_a author_n both_o foreign_a as_o alstedius_n keplerus_n cunaeus_n daubricius_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n and_o tychobrake_n and_o domestic_a as_o dr._n hackwil_n dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o outlandish_a toy_n nor_o any_o yesterday_o fancy_n yet_o in_o what_o year_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v all_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o nuncius_fw-la propheticus_fw-la who_o subscribe_v himself_o t._n b._n say_v well_o our_o dim_a eye_n can_v pierce_v those_o tenfold_o orb_n above_o to_o discern_v indeed_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n alsted_n determine_v upon_o ninety_o four_o other_o upon_o ninety_o seven_o for_o the_o first_o year_n hereof_o other_o judge_v the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o private_a opinion_n into_o both_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v hasten_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n i_o have_v insert_v some_o more_o of_o my_o fifty_o year_n collection_n out_o of_o many_o learned_a author_n about_o this_o millenary_a point_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n one_a hierom_n on_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 36._o that_o tertullian_n lactantius_n victorinus_n irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n five_o learned_a man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n and_o abenezra_a upon_o isa_n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v thus_o as_o this_o tree_n there_o mention_v do_v endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o perish_v even_o so_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v tamdiu_fw-la victuri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n ad_fw-la noam_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n some_o of_o which_o live_v very_a night_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n other_o rabbinical_a criticism_n carry_v the_o same_o congruity_n namely_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v number_n all_o by_o seven_o as_o 7_o church_n 7_o spirit_n 7_o star_n 7_o candlestick_n 7_o angel_n 7_o seal_n 7_o vial_n 7_o thunder_n all_o which_o number_n do_v plain_o point_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n angel_n vial_n and_o trumpet_n be_v comprise_v the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o six_o thousand_o year_n thereof_o allow_v 333_o year_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n to_o each_o which_o make_v up_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n be_v that_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o evening_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expire_a god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o justin_n martyr_n read_v that_o phrase_n aforesaid_a â—sâ—_n 65.22_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v implicit_o point_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o his_o paradise-felicity_n have_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n etc._n etc._n two_o learned_a weems_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a exercitation_n observe_v a_o threefold_a â—â—rour_n concern_v christ_n 1._o error_n personae_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n 2._o error_n conditionis_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n thus_o the_o jeâ—s_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o error_n temporis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o abstruse_a point_n i_o have_v discover_v at_o large_a in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a here_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v there_o and_o before_o here_o in_o forego_v paragraph_n dr._n fulk_n and_o diodate_v
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
and_o flesh_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o therefore_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a work_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n therein_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o own_o natural_a marriage_n with_o eve_n but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n eph_n 5.32_o hereupon_o be_v awaken_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o prophetic_a word_n this_n be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n yea_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n find_v for_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o this_o profound_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o suitable_a helpmeet_a may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o thus_o adam_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n create_v before_o himself_o but_o see_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o create_v after_o he_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n create_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o himself_o be_v make_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v while_o a_o second-self_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o both_o that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upbraid_v his_o wife_n with_o any_o great_a dependence_n or_o obligation_n he_o neither_o willing_a the_o work_n nor_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o do_v the_o rib_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v of_o he_o then_o 2_o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n not_o a_o bare_a bone_n but_o a_o rib_n with_o flesh_n on_o it_o v._o 23._o adam_n may_v have_v one_o rib_n more_o than_o ordinary_a put_v into_o his_o side_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o adam_n be_v neither_o monstrous_a with_o it_o nor_o deform_v without_o it_o hence_o note_n 1_o god_n take_v only_o one_o rib_n not_o more_o whereon_o to_o make_v he_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o one_o helpmeet_a which_o according_o he_o bestow_v therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o build_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n than_o to_o form_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o almighty_a creating-power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o kin-ship_n may_v the_o more_o oblige_v those_o two_o first-couple_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o reciprocal_a affection_n may_v be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o marry_a estate_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o body_n see_v they_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.28_o 3_o note_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wander_a unstable_a creature_n like_o dinah_n gen._n 34.1_o neither_o be_v she_o make_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o listener_n and_o hearkener_n like_o sarah_n gen._n 18.10_o 14._o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o yet_o but_o of_o one_o bone_n ne_fw-fr esset_fw-la ossea_fw-la lest_o she_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a as_o a_o bone_n for_o some_o say_v when_o the_o man_n lose_v freewill_n the_o woman_n find_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o ever_o since_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bone_n not_o take_v out_o so_o high_a as_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o become_v his_o imperious_a mistress_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o foot_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servile_a vassal_n but_o of_o a_o bone_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n a_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betwixt_o both_o a_o collateral_a companion_n or_o side-fellow_n or_o yoke-fellow_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o her_o husband_n though_o draw_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n a_o bone_n from_o under_o the_o arm_n to_o signify_v protection_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v the_o dilection_n or_o love_n that_o man_n owe_v she_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n from_o the_o left_a side_n as_o most_o say_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v seat_v to_o teach_v what_o hearty_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o marry_a couple_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n heart_n even_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o morsel_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o sam._n 12.3_o his_o authority_n must_v relish_v more_o of_o love_a respect_n than_o of_o rigorous_a power_n and_o her_o observance_n must_v rather_o be_v hearty_o then_o grudge_o perform_v 3._o when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o woman_n body_n hereupon_o our_o body_n be_v call_v house_n job_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o inspire_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v her_o builder_n be_v her_o bringer_n too_o yea_o and_o her_o conjoyner_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o man._n god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v she_o to_o he_o as_o a_o helper_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o sanctity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v marriage_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o first_o marriage_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a estate_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v here_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v this_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n form_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o in_o most_o divine_a and_o elegant_a word_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o moses_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o 1_o dixit_fw-la god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.18_o 2_o duxit_fw-la god_n lead_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o father_n to_o give_v tier_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o public_a person_n to_o marry_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n 3_o benedixit_fw-la god_n bless_v they_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o and_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o marriage_n in_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o not_o cecrops_n or_o lycurgus_n or_o numa_n as_o heathen_n say_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n job_n 2.2_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o marriage_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n by_o over-shadowing_a the_o betroth_a virgin_n matth._n 1.18_o 20._o when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o christ_n mirari_fw-la licet_fw-la rimari_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v be_v believe_v and_o admire_v but_o can_v be_v pry_v into_o nor_o express_v note_v hence_o 1_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n
appearance_n 1._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v frightful_a to_o eve_n to_o have_v see_v a_o glorious_a angel_n become_v a_o damn_a and_o ugly_a devil_n no_o solicitation_n from_o such_o a_o one_o can_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o will_v rather_o bespeak_v their_o own_o denial_n nor_o 2._o will_v he_o appear_v in_o any_o humane_a shape_n this_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o devil_n craft_n for_o eve_n sufficient_o understand_v that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o the_o mankind_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o they_o neither_o 3._o do_v the_o devil_n frame_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o prince_n thereof_o eph._n 2.2_o wherewith_o to_o tempt_v eve_n for_o this_o will_v have_v startle_v she_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o invective_n against_o god_n eve_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v such_o a_o familiar_a conference_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o a_o unseen_a person_n all_o this_o negative_o now_o positive_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n not_o so_o in_o resemblance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n otherwise_o 1_o this_o serpent_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v real_a v._o 14._o 3._o have_v it_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o serpent_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n assume_v than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v put_v off_o that_o form_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o temptation_n be_v over_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v those_o form_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o embassage_n be_v do_v and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o serpent_n abide_v in_o paradise_n to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n from_o god_n who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o turn_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_a he_o so_o that_o the_o serpent_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o speak_v by_o unto_o eve_n be_v as_o much_o a_o real_a serpent_n as_o the_o ass_n by_o which_o god_n angel_n speak_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o real_a ass_n here_o the_o crafty_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a creature_n gen._n 3.1_o gen._n 49.17_o mat._n 10.16_o psal_n 58.4_o 5._o here_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principal_a agent_n have_v get_v a_o most_o sharp_a weapon_n intend_v therewith_o both_o to_o strike_v deep_o and_o to_o wound_v deadly_a with_o his_o murder_v might_n and_o malice_n this_o old_a manslayer_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n weeld_v not_o only_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtitle-than_a all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n both_o for_o hurt_v man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o defend_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o sharp_a tongue_n of_o that_o dumb_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o form_v man_n voice_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pythoniss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o eve_n those_o cut_n and_o kill_v word_n of_o his_o seduce_a temptation_n ☞_o behold_v here_o how_o low_a satan_n sin_n and_o fall_n have_v reduce_v he_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beautiful_a angel_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o a_o deformed_a as_o well_o as_o a_o damn_a devil_n hence_o devil_n be_v call_v lashegnirim_n levit._n 17.7_o hairy_a beast_n stink_a goat_n of_o ugly_a frightful_a satyr_n now_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n that_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o tempt_v internal_o either_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o make_v a_o commotion_n among_o man_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o by_o disturb_v his_o fancy_n represent_v those_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o may_v move_v man_n to_o evil_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n can_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o fall_n because_o all_o these_o in_o man_n then_o be_v right_o order_v and_o be_v thorough_o subject_a to_o god_n will_v and_o right_a reason_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v external_n mean_n appear_v yet_o in_o no_o better_a a_o shape_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ugly_a frightful_a creep_v and_o crawl_v serpent_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o delightful_a dove_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n a_o clean_a comely_a creature_n mar._n 3.16_o this_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v make_v as_o lovely_a as_o a_o angel_n yea_o a_o lovely_a angel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v mar_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o unclean_a and_o uncomely_a creature_n isa_n 13.22_o and_o 34.14_o those_o satyr_n be_v devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_v and_o hideous_a apparition_n or_o in_o the_o horrid_a shape_n of_o some_o black_a shaggy_a dog_n or_o overgrow_a horrible_a cat_n or_o other_o hairy_a frightful_a fray_n bug_n hereupon_o he_o assume_v here_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wriggle_a crooked_a serpent_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o this_o creature_n only_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n this_o leave_n he_o can_v nor_o have_v possess_v the_o serpent_n see_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o possess_v a_o herd_n of_o hog_n without_o christ_n permission_n mat._n 8.31_o 32._o and_o this_o animal_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o satan_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o slippery_a creature_n soon_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o out_o and_o can_v quick_o creep_v away_o out_o of_o adam_n sight_n especial_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o fly_a serpent_n si_fw-mi serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la voret_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_n pliny_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o the_o second_o remark_n herein_o be_v this_o crafty_a devil_n in_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n assault_v the_o woman_n not_o the_o man_n the_o weak_a vessel_n of_o less_o sagacity_n than_o the_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o natural_o of_o a_o more_o liquorish_a appetite_n towards_o take_v and_o tempt_a fruit_n he_o war_n against_o she_o with_o four_o weapon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o calumniate_a of_o the_o divine_a precept_n v._o 2._o say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o harsh_a and_o hard_o a_o precept_n hence_o the_o second_o weapon_n come_v in_o to_o wit_n this_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a menace_n from_o his_o admire_a interrogation_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v v._o 4_o god_n be_v of_o over_o gracious_a a_o nature_n thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v make_v in_o overfree_a and_o noble_a a_o condition_n to_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v sure_o say_v in_o jest_n or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v unjust_a hence_o he_o conclude_v the_o threaten_a thou_o fear_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a bugbear_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v very_o good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o tree_n very_o good_a therefore_o no_o death_n be_v in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v his_o accuse_a god_n of_o envy_n here_o the_o serpent_n vomit_v out_o his_o poison_n against_o god_n himself_o v._o 5._o import_v this_o he_o that_o command_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o another_o good_a and_o pretend_v a_o false_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o god_n out_o of_o envy_n of_o your_o good_a have_v command_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o tree_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v a_o peril_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a scarecrow_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v envy_n any_o good_a to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o smart_a experience_n contradict_v that_o fallacy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o four_o and_o forcibl_a weapon_n be_v his_o promise_v a_o deity_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n for_o not_o obey_v god_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o omniscient_a as_o god_n himself_o
low_a in_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o soul_n who_o he_o draw_v thither_o by_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o low_a in_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n 1._o oh_o how_o be_v earthly_a man_n who_o footstool_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o earth_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n meat_n and_o 2._o oh_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o hurt_v the_o herb_n of_o grace_n those_o green_a grass_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o old_a diet_n of_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o which_o gospel_n promise_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o literal_a curse_n upon_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n do_v imply_v further_o and_o full_a mystery_n so_o mic._n 7.17_o deut._n 32.24_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v remand_v to_o his_o first_o damnation_n 3._o ☞_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v dirty_a heart_n nor_o lead_v dirty_a life_n so_o we_o be_v give_v as_o diet_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a one_o god_n will_v lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o satan_n not_o to_o hurt_v we_o especial_o if_o green_a and_o grow_a in_o holiness_n rev._n 9.4_o never_o be_v david_n more_o tender_a of_o have_v his_o son_n absolom_n hurt_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o than_o god_n be_v of_o such_o servant_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n doom_n be_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v more_o dark_o doom_v in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n on_o the_o serpent_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o four_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o express_o doom_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o adam_n and_o eve_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a mistake_n 2._o lest_o the_o jew_n now_o weak_a may_v think_v there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o divine_a doom_n in_o this_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v and_o denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o serpent_n vaeibah_n ashith_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o compendious_o contain_v the_o continue_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o here_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o exod._n 17.16_o and_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v wage_v war_n not_o with_o amalek_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n those_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n though_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a antipathy_n betwixt_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n yet_o the_o severe_a and_o sharp_a hostility_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n satan_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n who_o when_o discern_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o a_o devil_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n like_a as_o he_o hate_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o this_o crafty_a devil_n always_o studious_o hide_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n under_o some_o specious_a pretence_n of_o goodwill_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o eve_n by_o which_o prevalent_a imposture_n he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o his_o vassal_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o though_o this_o war_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v their_o beginning_n here_o yet_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o until_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long-lasting_a war_n shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o victory_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v here_o in_o paradise_n unto_o fall_a man_n be_v both_o comminatory_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o consolatory_a to_o the_o tempt_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o despair_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a foretell_v the_o future_a and_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o issue_n of_o both_o those_o mutual_a implacable_a hostility_n wherein_o two_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o enemy_n be_v express_o considerable_a the_o first_o couple_n of_o enemy_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o woman_n hebrew_n benekah_n uben_n haishah_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o satan_n who_o the_o serpent_n do_v personate_v pass_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o daniel_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a tree_n to_o the_o great_a king_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n dan._n 4.13_o and_o as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n pass_v from_o the_o stone_n to_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n rom._n 9.33_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n here_o pass_v from_o the_o serpent_n to_o satan_n signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o signum_fw-la pro_fw-la siguato_fw-la the_o sign_n for_o the_o matter_n signify_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o o_fw-la satan_n and_o this_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n haishah_n import_v god_n as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o she_o with_o his_o finger_n betwixt_o thou_o the_o seducer_n and_o her_o the_o seduce_a by_o thy_o seducement_n therefore_o by_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o popish_a monk_n have_v dote_o dream_v for_o this_o enmity_n begin_v long_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o monkish_a dream_n be_v notorious_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o mother_n from_o our_o redeemer_n to_o mary_n who_o herself_o call_v her_o son_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o especial_o as_o those_o dote_v dreamer_n read_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o for_o hu_o the_o feminine_a for_o the_o masculine_a she_o for_o he_o as_o if_o mary_n the_o mother_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a foppery_n and_o though_o god_n here_o put_v enmity_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n yet_o this_o impli_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o any_o amity_n with_o satan_n but_o god_n oppose_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o satan_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o weak_a vessel_n god_n will_v put_v satan_n to_o shame_n and_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v the_o first_o that_o need_v comfort_n yea_o and_o counsel_n too_o never_o any_o more_o to_o hold_v any_o friendly_a familiarity_n with_o satan_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o very_a law_n do_v most_o gracious_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o law_n of_o this_o last_a enmity_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o satan_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n father_n and_o physician_n to_o they_o for_o to_o flee_v from_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o life_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v both_o mindful_a and_o observant_a of_o maintain_v a_o enmity_n according_a to_o this_o divine_a law_n against_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o many_o year_n that_o they_o live_v after_o for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o adversary_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v the_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v those_o venomous_a creature_n that_o have_v enmity_n with_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
apostle_n call_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a art_n and_o for_o a_o wicked_a end_n as_o think_v to_o bribe_v he_o with_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o what_o motive_n beside_o the_o money_n be_v balam_n first_o call_n second_v answ_n those_o prince_n the_o messenger_n back_o their_o suit_n to_o he_o with_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n danger_n because_o they_o see_v israel_n mighty_a than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o according_a to_o his_o performance_n also_o psal_n 105.24_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v acknowledge_v exod._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o more_o molest_v the_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o so_o while_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o balak_n look_v on_o without_o cause_n as_o threaten_v his_o kingdom_n be_v ruin_n their_o second_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n a_o infallible_a power_n of_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o 4.12_o mar._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o either_o balak_n flatter_v balaam_n great_o or_o god_n have_v suffer_v to_o balak'_v knowledge_n balaam_n sorcery_n to_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n do_v to_o those_o of_o simon-magus_n act._n 8.9_o 10._o and_o among_o the_o pagan_n such_o magical_a public_a and_o particular_a imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v by_o divine_a permission_n oft_o prevail_v in_o war_n by_o raise_v up_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v their_o tutelar_a god_n to_o annoy_v their_o adversary_n by_o some_o damnable_a contract_n and_o implicit_a if_o not_o explicit_a covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n judicial_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o diabolical_a divination_n yea_o and_o among_o those_o blind_a heathen_n the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o more_o subtle_a trade_n for_o hell_n use_v to_o play_v a_o double_a game_n employ_v the_o familiar_n of_o magician_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v on_o evil_n as_o evil_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o take_v those_o evil_n off_o by_o collusion_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o here_o this_o soothsayer_n must_v bless_v balak_n and_o curse_n israel_n the_o devil_n do_v evil_a both_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o more_o hurt_v by_o resemble_v the_o former_a than_o by_o be_v real_o the_o latter_a and_o have_v god_n suffer_v the_o like_a success_n here_o balak'_v design_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o obtain_v his_o desire_n can_v balaam_n have_v compass_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n upon_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v for_o who_o god_n bless_v their_o enemy_n flee_v and_o who_o he_o curse_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n deut._n 28.7_o 25_o 33._o and_o psal_n 37.22_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o devil_n on_o his_o side_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o afterward_o the_o four_o inquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o balaam_n first_o call_n by_o balak_n answ_n when_o balaam_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n ver_fw-la 7._o he_o suspend_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o until_o the_o next_o morning_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o that_o night_n he_o take_v as_o time_n little_a enough_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n though_o this_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o jehovah_n the_o better_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o some_o rabby_n say_v that_o his_o pretend_v to_o consult_v with_o jehovah_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o of_o moab_n ver_fw-la 7._o hear_v that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n do_v thereupon_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o they_o know_v from_o jethro_n their_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o may_v be_v this_o sorcerer_n god_n that_o he_o promise_v those_o prince_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o that_o night_n but_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o the_o business_n balaam_n be_v court_v about_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n who_o balak_n seek_v to_o turn_v god_n favour_n from_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o inchanter_n mean_n therefore_o of_o he_o he_o must_v make_v his_o inquiry_n 2._o the_o true_a god_n may_v come_v to_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 20._o who_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n numb_a 12.6_o job_n 4.13_o and_o 33.14_o 15._o jerem._n 23.25_o 28._o and_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n to_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a in_o dream_n by_o night_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31.24_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.25_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.45_o and_o 4.21_o 22._o so_o still_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o those_o no_o better_o than_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o 24.24_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v not_o a_o little_a be_v admire_v and_o doubt_v how_o this_o soothsayer_n can_v be_v thus_o confident_a to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n at_o his_o beck_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n counsel_n that_o night_n so_o bring_v the_o result_n next_o morning_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o 1._o this_o spelman_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o be_v in_o coverant_a with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o command_v he_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n isa_n 45.11_o though_o undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o familiar_n at_o his_o call_n and_o command_v nor_o 2._o be_v prophecy_n any_o constant_a gift_n or_o a_o abide_a quality_n by_o which_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v always_o operate_v in_o their_o prophesy_v work_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o their_o particular_a revelation_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 2.16_o confidence_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v divers_a time_n of_o divine_a revelation_n grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o former_a request_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o answer_v 2._o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o magician_n as_o basil_n chrysostom_n origen_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n prove_v he_o to_o be_v 1._o from_o his_o be_v call_v a_o soothsayer_n josh_n 13.22_o 2._o from_o his_o use_v enchantment_n numb_a 24.1_o with_o 23.23_o therefore_o he_o build_v so_o many_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o his_o endeavour_v to_o curse_n israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v undoubted_o in_o contract_n with_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v command_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelzebub_n though_o not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la though_o god_n may_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n he_o know_v the_o devil_n will_v and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o notorious_o jumble_v and_o mingle_v with_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o diabolical_a witchcraft_n while_o he_o cover_v the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v 3_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n in_o divine_a revelation_n that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v do_v numb_a 24.2_o yet_o be_v it_o for_o glorious_a end_n to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n who_o be_v court_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n
servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91.11_o 12._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o this_o balaam_n be_v who_o still_o tempt_v god_n have_v his_o angel_n withstand_v he_o once_o and_o again_o whereby_o this_o second_o time_n his_o foot_n be_v crush_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a the_o angel_n smite_v not_o balaam_n down_o with_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o let_v he_o pass_v by_o again_o unslain_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v by_o he_o and_o more_o glory_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o mean_n hereby_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n first_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o more_o mild_o shake_v only_o his_o rod_n at_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v yet_o let_v they_o go_v untouched_a then_o come_v near_o he_o touch_v they_o with_o a_o easy_a correction_n as_o it_o be_v wring_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o must_v fall_v before_o he_o as_o balaam_n here_o have_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o diabolical_a divination_n be_v here_o marvellous_o discover_v for_o balaam_n be_v not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n of_o devilish_a divinity_n but_o he_o be_v also_o become_v a_o most_o famous_a practitioner_n in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o high_a reputation_n even_o in_o foreign_a as_o well_o as_o domestic_a court_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o so_o admire_a divine_a that_o can_v tell_v other_o their_o fortune_n so_o call_v can_v not_o presage_v his_o own_o he_o can_v not_o prognosticate_v those_o unhappy_a casualty_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o perverse_a way_n whereas_o such_o contradiction_n in_o his_o progress_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o craft_n be_v indicating_z sign_n according_a to_o their_o own_o phrase_n of_o ill_a luck_n attend_v and_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o either_o to_o turn_v back_o or_o at_o least_o to_o suspect_v that_o his_o journey_n will_v be_v unfortunate_a herein_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o very_a philistines_n diviner_n in_o their_o superstitious_a foretell_v of_o future_a event_n who_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o mouse_n and_o emrods_z in_o emrods_z of_o gold_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v they_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v off_o their_o dolorous_a distemper_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o metal_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o discovery_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o common_a chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n and_o divine_a providence_n do_v far_o outstrip_v balaam_n craft_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v balaam_n meet_v with_o his_o three_o stop_n each_o worse_a than_o other_o this_o last_o the_o worst_a v._o 26._o for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o wall_n in_o his_o second_o stop_n as_o that_o the_o ass_n by_o creep_v close_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o crush_a her_o rider_n foot_n may_v pass_v on_o yet_o in_o this_o three_o remora_n the_o ass_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v aside_o therefore_o she_o fall_v flat_o down_o under_o balaam_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o present_n have_v scope_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o much_o riot_n and_o elbow-room_n psal_n 12._o last_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n rain_v down_o such_o snare_n upon_o they_o psal_n 11._o last_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o in_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n but_o must_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o butt_n for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o thirteen_o remark_n be_v this_o mad_a prophet_n thus_o reprove_v three_o time_n by_o three_o strange_a carriage_n and_o action_n of_o his_o ass_n learn_v no_o good_a and_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o but_o be_v still_o more_o enrage_v and_o smite_v his_o beast_n v._o 27._o whereas_o the_o pythagorean_n learn_v from_o hence_o vbi_fw-la asinus_fw-la procubuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pergendum_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la not_o to_o go_v on_o where_o a_o ass_n lie_v down_o hermippus_n record_v it_o and_o out_o of_o he_o josephus_n thus_o balaam_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o act_n 9.5_o god_n oft_o take_v brutish_a creature_n to_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n as_o job_n 12.7_o 8._o jer._n 8.7_o isa_n 1.3_o but_o balaam_n here_o prove_v unteachable_a and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o his_o ass_n to_o turn_v aside_o with_o she_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n though_o by_o his_o ass_n mean_v his_o own_o life_n be_v preserve_v in_o those_o three_o action_n v._o 33._o he_o smite_v his_o ass_n with_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n as_o he_o that_o judge_v another_o condemn_v himself_o by_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o balaam_n in_o smite_v his_o beast_n show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n for_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o ass_n a_o rod_n and_o a_o whip_n say_v solomon_n for_o such_o a_o ass_n and_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v back_o as_o balaam_n be_v prov._n 26.3_o hitherto_o reach_v the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o obstruction_n of_o balaam_n by_o his_o own_o ass_n now_o follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o his_o second_o obstruction_n by_o the_o lord_n angel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o who_o now_o balaam_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v see_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o v._o 32_o 33._o excuse_v the_o ass_n and_o accuse_v balaam_n who_o omnipresence_n can_v sill_z the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o cover_v and_o conduct_v israel_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v meet_v balaam_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cross_v this_o conjurer_n in_o his_o career_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v as_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n until_o the_o lord_n unveil_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n psal_n 119.18_o so_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v the_o death_n and_o danger_n they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o by_o transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o balaam_n here_o the_o angel_n uncovered_v his_o eye_n v._o 31._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o darkeness_n isa_n 47.11_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.10_o he_o that_o can_v advertise_v other_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o numb_a 24.14_o can_v not_o advertise_v himself_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o be_v more_o silly_a than_o his_o ass_n which_o see_v the_o angel_n v._o 23._o until_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o eye_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o natural_o not_o only_o dim_v sight_v in_o spiritual_n but_o even_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o until_o the_o lord_n give_v both_o light_n and_o sight_n irradiate_a both_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o precious_a eye_n salve_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o for_o that_o supernal_a light_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o we_o must_v either_o blow_n with_o god_n own_o heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o the_o holy-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v out_o his_o save_a riddle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o perverse_a way_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o perverseness_n of_o beast_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n expostulation_n with_o balaam_n v._o 32._o ki-jarat_a haderekek_n lenegdi_fw-la this_o lord_n of_o angel_n see_v his_o perverse_a inclination_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o curse_v howsoever_o and_o not_o to_o lose_v so_o hopeful_a a_o preferment_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o divination_n the_o lord_n see_v be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o balaam_n present_a motion_n to_o balak_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o must_v needs_o buy_v his_o honour_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n that_o pawn_n his_o honesty_n to_o procure_v it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n apply_v this_o perverseness_n of_o balaam_n against_o the_o balaamite_n of_o their_o time_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 14.15_o and_o judas_n v._n 11._o and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_n he_o for_o misuse_v
out_o that_o night_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o three_o day_n be_v count_v just_a as_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o difference_n remarkable_a betwixt_o those_o two_o spy_n joshua_n send_v and_o the_o 12_o spy_n moses_n send_v who_o prove_v ten_o too_o many_o numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v right_o qualify_v both_o with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o courage_n for_o their_o special_a spy_v work_n which_o the_o ten_o that_o moses_n send_v be_v want_v in_o first_o their_o wisdom_n be_v evident_a in_o give_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o all_o occurrence_n in_o their_o adventure_n unto_o general_n joshua_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o mobile_n or_o multitude_n as_o moses_n ten_n do_v well_o know_v that_o neutrum_fw-la modò_fw-la mass_fw-la modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a at_o such_o a_o narrative_a to_o take_v in_o impression_n either_o of_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o too_o much_o forwardness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n day_n numb_a 14_o 18_o 40._o second_o their_o courage_n vers_fw-la 23._o they_o do_v not_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o ten_o cowardly_a spy_n do_v with_o story_n of_o the_o anakim_n giant_n and_o of_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o two_o tell_v joshua_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o israel_n hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o desperate_a danger_n that_o moses_n ten_o spy_n meet_v with_o in_o their_o enterprise_n as_o those_o two_o spy_n of_o joshua_n do_v yet_o the_o few_o that_o their_o hazard_n have_v be_v the_o lesser_a be_v their_o courage_n and_o encouragement_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n prov._n 26.6_o whereas_o those_o two_o the_o more_o mischievous_a peril_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o more_o magnanimous_a they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o the_o more_o do_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o people_n israel_n a_o complete_a conquest_n of_o canaan_n in_o fine_a though_o those_o two_o spy_n be_v man_n of_o courage_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o foolhardy_a but_o their_o wisdom_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o courage_n they_o do_v not_o over-daring_o outface_v danger_n either_o in_o rahab_n house_n or_o in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o improve_v the_o mean_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v miracle_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o redeemer_n say_v to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4.7_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v mean_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o josh_n the_o three_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n manner_z etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o best_a reception_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n israel_n have_v three_o day_n time_n not_o only_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o a_o march_n from_o shittim_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 1.11_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o ceremonial_a and_o spiritual_a purification_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a efficacy_n of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n in_o divide_v jordan_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n oft_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sanctify_a themselves_o for_o his_o presence_n exod._n 19.10_o 15._o levit._fw-la 20.7_o 8._o numb_a 11_o 18._o etc._n etc._n a_o due_a preparation_n for_o god_n presence_n bring_v a_o true_a participation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v purify_v for_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o influence_n have_v his_o presence_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v upon_o our_o memory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v now_o depart_v at_o moses_n death_n show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n can_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v the_o conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n josh_n 3.3_o 11._o which_o show_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o march_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o this_o course_n be_v change_v in_o joshua_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v go_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o israel_n who_o must_v follow_v after_o it_o denote_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o by_o follow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o only_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.6_o act._n 4.12_o matth._n 16.24_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o much_o congruity_n or_o parity_n betwixt_o this_o ark_n the_o type_n and_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o shittim-wood_n exod._n 25_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o wood_n most_o durable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n so_o christ_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o grave_a heb._n 27.1_o and_o 4.15_o psal_n 16.9_o 10._o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o gold_n of_o his_o godhead_n cover_v his_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o 3._o it_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o israel_n josh_n 3.11_o call_v it_o the_o loâ—d_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v add_v to_o corroborate_v israel_n confidence_n for_o if_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o by_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o incredibility_n or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o ill_a success_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o god_n be_v hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n face_n psal_n 105_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o psal_n 132.5_o wherewith_o god_n be_v present_a in_o cast_v down_o dagon_n and_o plague_v the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 6.19_o 20._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v there_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus._n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n merciful_a presence_n with_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o the_o son_n union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o our_o union_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o they_o with_o we_o five_o a_o reverend_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o come_v near_o to_o it_o but_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o it_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o a_o thousand_o yard_n josh_n 3.4_o which_o distance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o due_a veneration_n to_o god_n presence_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o which_o respect_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v bound_n appoint_v about_o the_o mount_n sinai_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o approach_v too_o near_o it_o exod._n 19.12_o thus_o god_n command_v concern_v this_o ark_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v it_o numb_v 4.20_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n pay_v dear_a for_o their_o peep_n 1_o sam_n 6.19_o god_n secret_n must_v not_o be_v search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o hic_fw-la oportet_fw-la mirari_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la rimari_fw-la arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la ara_n dea_fw-la a_o presumptuous_a pry_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n arcanum_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impious_a curiosity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o above_o and_o peter_n give_v charge_n against_o that_o curiosity_n as_o against_o theft_n or_o murder_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o it_o be_v bucholcer_n counsel_n tu_fw-la fuge_fw-la ceu_fw-la pestem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o rush_v rash_o into_o god_n ordinance_n or_o sacrament_n dr._n hall_n say_v well_o god_n love_v at_o
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
answer_v 3_o probably_n the_o angel_n prepare_v this_o food_n and_o place_v it_o so_o as_o the_o raven_n may_v receive_v it_o answer_v 4._o peter_n martyr_n say_v this_o meat_n may_v be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o angel_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la a_o thousand_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o so_o he_o may_v have_v feed_v elijah_n by_o the_o immediate_a ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o cook_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o carrier_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o incredible_a consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o raven_n do_v thus_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o do_v it_o due_o and_o daily_o by_o divine_a direction_n due_o and_o daily_o in_o a_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o prophet_n dinner_n and_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n gen._n 43.25_o ruth_n 2.14_o luke_n 14.12_o act_n 10.9_o 10._o those_o state_v time_n the_o raven_n be_v overrule_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rational_a creature_n purposely_o appoint_v to_o minister_v seasonable_o to_o god_n prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n how_o long_o this_o they_o do_v for_o full_a half_n a_o year_n for_o the_o brook_n dry_v not_o up_o till_o six_o month_n be_v end_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o whole_a year_n chap._n 18.1_o luke_n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o remark_n the_o second_o be_v elijah_n go_v at_o god_n command_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o to_o 16._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o brook_z cherith_n dry_v up_o by_o the_o continue_a drought_n ver_fw-la 7._o n.b._n so_o will_v all_o humane_a help_n and_o creature_n comfort_n fail_v to_o those_o that_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v elijah_n a_o due_a and_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a fountain_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o he_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o when_o the_o brook_n fail_v god_n have_v a_o sareptah_n for_o his_o elijah_n a_o city_n betwixt_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n so_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n mark_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elijah_n send_v save_v unto_o this_o of_o sareptah_n luke_n 4.25_o 26._o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o elijah_n faith_n god_n have_v do_v with_o feed_v he_o any_o far_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o unclean_a fowl_n which_o though_o legal_o impure_a yet_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o now_o god_n will_v feed_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathenish_a hostess_n to_o show_v what_o a_o free_a agent_n god_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n mark_v 3_o this_o poor_a pagan_a woman_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o unclean_a as_o the_o raven_n yet_o as_o god_n choose_v none_o other_o fowl_n but_o they_o to_o nourish_v his_o prophet_n so_o none_o other_o woman_n but_o this_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o she_o be_v a_o pagan_a very_o poor_a force_v to_o gather_v stick_v herself_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o a_o widow_n too_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o calamity_n 2_o sam._n 14.5_o in_o hebrew_n call_v almanah_n which_o signify_v a_o dumb-woman_n n.b._n because_o she_o either_o dare_v not_o or_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o herself_o but_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o patron_n of_o such_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o advocate_n jer._n 49.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o mark_v 4._o god_n command_v this_o pagan_a widow_n to_o sustain_v israel_n be_v prophet_n ver_fw-la 9_o nemo_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la adumbrari_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v peter_n martyr_n no_o man_n see_v not_o the_o shadow_a forth_o hereby_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o our_o lord_n apply_v this_o story_n luke_n 4.25_o 26._o n.b._n god_n oft_o choose_v the_o weak_a sex_n whereby_o to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a matter_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v most_o helpless_a as_o widow_n and_o prefer_v a_o gentile_a widow_n before_o all_o the_o widow_n in_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o mark_v 5._o elijah_n at_o god_n call_n come_v from_o cherith_n to_o sareptah_n which_o be_v say_v chorographer_n a_o hundred_o mile_n only_o with_o that_o vessel_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v use_v at_o the_o brook_n say_v junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o peter_n martyr_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v both_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a with_o so_o tedious_a a_o travel_n and_o come_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o sareptah_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o thither_o bring_v also_o this_o poor_a widow_n to_o meet_v he_o she_o come_v only_o to_o seek_v her_o stick_n yet_o be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n who_o beg_v of_o she_o a_o little_a water_n in_o this_o vessel_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v his_o first_o suit_n and_o no_o small_a one_o when_o the_o drought_n have_v make_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n precious_a therefore_o this_o prophet_n request_v at_o the_o first_o only_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o to_o try_v how_o god_n incline_v her_o heart_n mark_v 6._o when_o he_o see_v she_o so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o first_o request_n he_o be_v encourage_v from_o god_n call_n to_o ask_v more_o even_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o more_o but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o present_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o raven_n so_o officious_a to_o he_o before_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v less_o doubt_n of_o this_o sareptan_a woman_n under_o the_o same_o divine_a command_n mark_v 7._o at_o the_o prophet_n second_o suit_n she_o make_v a_o stop_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o spare_a bread_n as_o water_n as_o she_o have_v be_v facile_a to_o his_o first_o motion_n so_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o the_o second_o if_o necessity_n have_v not_o press_v she_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n live_v i_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o she_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n learn_v so_o much_o by_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v she_o make_v her_o lose_a meal_n the_o famine_n reach_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n act_v 12.20_o and_o after_o this_o one_o mean_a morsel_n still_o leave_v in_o store_n be_v prepare_v and_o receive_v she_o be_v give_v up_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n for_o death_n mark_v 8._o see_v how_o seasonable_a god_n prophet_n come_v to_o she_o with_o comfort_n in_o her_o deep_a and_o despair_a distress_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o her_o meal_n and_o oil_n though_o but_o little_o leave_v of_o each_o shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o a_o miracle_n if_o she_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v she_o do_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o though_o the_o widow_n may_v know_v this_o stranger_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o attire_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unkind_a request_n that_o he_o will_v pull_v she_o last_o bit_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o demand_v to_o be_v serve_v first_o himself_n because_o he_o be_v as_o lyra_n say_v almost_o spend_v with_o his_o long_a journey_n and_o fast_v mark_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o weak_a proselyte_n she_o may_v have_v answer_v my_o charity_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n when_o i_o have_v to_o spare_v from_o myself_o and_o son_n then_o ought_v i_o to_o give_v to_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o famine_n she_o may_v say_v pinch_v sidon_n also_o for_o our_o send_v that_o sidonian_a beldame_n jezebel_n together_o with_o idolatry_n to_o israel_n therefore_o be_v we_o punish_v with_o israel_n and_o i_o can_v expect_v supply_n from_o any_o neighbour_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n though_o thou_o promise_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o supply_v thy_o
discover_v his_o bed-chamber-secrets_a and_o can_v not_o discern_v also_o this_o private_a present_a plot_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o can_v save_v his_o king_n joram_n from_o danger_n once_o and_o again_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o n._n b._n now_o come_v we_o to_o elisha_n miraculous_a delude_n and_o captivate_v the_o syrian_a army_n that_o benhadad_n send_v to_o catch_v he_o wherein_o be_v four_o miracle_n more_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v all_o express_v particular_o under_o that_o general_a head_n of_o delude_v and_o captivate_a etc._n etc._n describe_v in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o syrian_a army_n be_v send_v to_o besiege_v dothan_n a_o small_a village_n gen._n 37.13_o 17._o near_a to_o sechem_n and_o not_o far_o from_o samaria_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la on_o ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o second_o a_o great_a host_n come_v by_o night_n to_o take_v elisha_n nap_v in_o his_o bed_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v dothan_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o confidence_n that_o the_o poor_a prophet_n be_v now_o catch_v in_o a_o cage_n and_o now_o they_o can_v carry_v he_o away_o fetter_v to_o their_o king_n who_o will_v give_v they_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o yea_o and_o rich_a reward_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o eminent_a service_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o be_v vain_o fight_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.39_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o prophet_n servant_n be_v affright_v at_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o cry_v out_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o for_o 5._o salmeron_n say_v this_o servant_n be_v gehazi_n but_o sanctius_n say_v better_a that_o gehazi_n be_v go_v from_o his_o master_n for_o his_o leprosy_n and_o this_o be_v anâ—ther_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n after_o gehazi_n dismission_n with_o elisha_n so_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o experiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o master_n he_o go_v early_o forth_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o see_v chariot_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o run_v back_o in_o a_o dismal_a fright_n to_o his_o master_n and_o make_v this_o hideous_a outcry_n remark_n the_o four_o elisha_n comfort_v his_o despair_a servant_n ver_fw-la 16._o say_v fear_v not_o when_o he_o have_v only_o so_o much_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o by_o his_o fright_n as_o to_o lament_v his_o case_n to_o the_o partner_n of_o his_o calamity_n now_o elisha_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n this_o syrian_a design_n against_o he_o as_o before_o that_o against_o joram_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v send_v he_o a_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o the_o malady_n horse_n and_o chariot_n from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o those_o earthly_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o benhadad_n have_v send_v to_o offend_v he_o n._n b._n this_o be_v elisha_n fourteen_o miracle_n remark_n the_o five_o elisha_n have_v tell_v his_o servant_n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o can_v comfort_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o malady_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o remedy_n therefore_o elisha_n pray_v lord_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v for_o 17._o he_o have_v bodily_a eye_n before_o to_o behold_v bodily_a object_n to_o affright_v he_o but_o he_o want_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o behold_v this_o spiritual_a host_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o master_n on_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o he_o to_o harm_v he_o say_v peter_z martyr_n n._n b._n this_o make_v the_o fifteen_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n wrought_v likewise_o by_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o miraculous_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o concomitant_n remark_n the_o first_o some_o suppose_v the_o same_o chariot_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o translate_v elijah_n be_v now_o send_v to_o defend_v elisha_n because_o both_o be_v call_v fiery_a chariot_n however_o this_o be_v that_o protection_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n psal_n 34.7_o and_o 68.17_o and_o 91.11_o and_o see_v matth._n 26.53_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o privilege_n do_v so_o confirm_v elisha_n faith_n that_o he_o can_v now_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3.6_o yea_o so_o confident_a be_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n pray_v lord_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n for_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o such_o a_o scotoma_n a_o dizziness_n and_o dazzle_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o the_o sodomite_n have_v be_v smite_v with_o gen._n 19.11_o he_o smite_v they_o not_o with_o bodily_a blindness_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v follow_v elisha_n thence_o to_o samaria_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v a_o viciousness_n upon_o their_o visive_a spirit_n say_v p._n martyr_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v yet_o not_o perceive_v what_o they_o see_v the_o maker_n of_o their_o sense_n can_v easy_o either_o detain_v or_o delude_v these_o sense_n they_o see_v elisha_n but_o know_v he_o not_o n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n sixteenth_o miracle_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o syrian_n meet_v elisha_n go_v out_o of_o dothan_n towards_o samaria_n ask_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n where_o they_o may_v find_v elisha_n ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n as_o the_o eye_n of_o elisha_n servant_n be_v so_o shut_v that_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o syrian_n but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o syrian_n eye_n be_v so_o shut_v that_o though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v who_o the_o man_n be_v therefore_o they_o mistake_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n the_o prophet_n answer_v they_o not_o with_o a_o equivocation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n as_o tostatus_n testify_v but_o use_v a_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o speech_n as_o p._n martyr_n make_v it_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v this_n be_v not_o the_o city_n wherein_o elisha_n who_o you_o seek_v be_v for_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o be_v to_o find_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v for_o in_o samaria_n they_o see_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v nor_o be_v elisha_n under_o any_o obligation_n to_o betray_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v lavater_n but_o this_o ambiguous_a answer_n must_v be_v esteem_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o use_n of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o trapan_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n john_n 1.21_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v etc._n etc._n expect_v a_o elias_n again_o by_o a_o transanimation_n remark_n the_o four_o no_o soon_o have_v elisha_n lead_v they_o like_o a_o pack_n of_o tame_a fool_n into_o the_o street_n of_o samaria_n but_o he_o pray_v again_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n for_o 20._o and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v with_o licence_n to_o discern_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n even_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o blindfold_a into_o a_o trap_n good_a enough_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n then_o they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v irresistible_o decoy_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n and_o a_o settle_a militia_n able_a to_o overpower_v this_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n they_o now_o see_v themselves_o as_o silly_a fish_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o bird_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n these_o son_n of_o man_n be_v snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o eccles._n 9.12_o oh_o what_o a_o horror_n and_o consternation_n must_v now_o unavoidable_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o every_o citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v they_o have_v the_o prophet_n their_o guide_n thither_o but_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o work_n psal_n 9.16_o this_o be_v elisha_n seventeen_o miracle_n n._n b._n how_o elisha_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o first_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n from_o give_v rain_n and_o then_o open_v they_o to_o give_v rain_n james_n 5.17_o 18._o so_o elisha_n here_o first_o shut_v
more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o his_o insult_a adversary_n ruach_n render_v here_o a_o blast_n signify_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v grotius_n that_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o be_v a_o most_o stormy_a blast_n and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n indeed_o a_o plague_n say_v josephus_n mark_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n namely_o tiding_n of_o tirhakah_n invade_v his_o land_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o a_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n as_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o this_o must_v needs_o affright_v and_o divert_v senacherib_n so_o josephus_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n but_o rather_o that_o ruin_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o where_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n ver_fw-la 37._o mark_v 5._o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n do_v isaiah_n hand_n here_o to_o hezekiah_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v hezekiah_n in_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o such_o a_o crisis_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o blessed_v with_o such_o a_o happy_a issue_n 〈◊〉_d n.b._n but_o how_o unhappy_a be_v good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n neglect_v to_o advise_v with_o that_o famous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o with_o zephaniah_n &_o c_o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o seer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v he_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o death_n in_o who_o die_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v after_o chap._n 23.29_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o act_n in_o this_o comedy_n which_o describe_v rabshukeh_n departure_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o the_o rail_a letter_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o rabshakeh_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o rabshakeh_n return_v to_o senacherib_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o jews_n obstinacy_n yet_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tartan_a and_o rabsaris_n commander_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o siege_n but_o find_v his_o king_n remove_v with_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n from_o lachish_n to_o libnah_n upon_o tiding_n that_o tirhakah_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o hereupon_o he_o send_v his_o threaten_v letter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n invade_v assyria_n break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o senacherib_n and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o marvellous_a diversion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n â—as_o saul_n have_v from_o pursue_v david_n when_o a_o messenger_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o which_o place_n david_n therefore_o call_v selangh_n hammelekoth_o the_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o there_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n so_o here_o senacherib_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o lachish_n and_o libnah_n with_o one_o of_o his_o army_n lachish_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n chap._n 14.19_o and_o likely_a senacherib_n find_v the_o take_n of_o it_o too_o difficult_a a_o task_n at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v go_v now_o to_o besiege_v libnah_n when_o tiding_n come_v of_o tirhakah_n invasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v vatablus_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n in_o that_o place_n to_z march_z against_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n with_o that_o army_n but_o still_o his_o other_o huge_a host_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o more_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o let_v it_o go_v than_o either_o lachish_n or_o libnah_n be_v most_o eager_a to_o lick_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o the_o king_n consult_v rabshakeh_n than_o those_o hector_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o cajole_v they_o into_o compliance_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o complete_a roll_n of_o rabshakeh_n rude_a and_o most_o rail_a rhetoric_n senacherib_n here_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n over_o again_o in_o these_o write_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o here_o and_o those_o letter-carrier_n be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n lest_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o letter_n shall_v lay_v they_o aside_o and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o design_v to_o wheedle_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n both_o by_o word_n or_o write_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o act_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v remark_n the_o first_o hezekiah_n carry_v this_o rude_a roll_n of_o raillery_n and_o black_a blasphemy_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n for_fw-mi 14._o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o more_o thereby_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la at_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n remark_n the_o second_o then_o he_o pray_v a_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o wherein_n 1._o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n to_o prop_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o his_o motive_n for_o god_n revenge_n he_o make_v rabshakeh_n reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o he_o confess_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o senacherib_n have_v conquer_v the_o false_a god_n because_o but_o wood_n and_o stone_n 4._o he_o run_v over_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o final_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o he_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v at_o this_o juncture_n that_o all_o other_o kingdom_n may_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a jehovah_n remark_n the_o three_o nor_o will_v hezekiah_n have_v do_v all_o this_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n providence_n but_o he_o do_v many_o more_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 1_o because_o water_n be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o canaan_n country_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o may_v much_o annoy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n therefore_o he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n without_o the_o wall_n with_o earth_n yet_o convey_v water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v starve_v satan_n thus_o by_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o luke_n 4.13_o mark_v 2._o he_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n that_o king_n joash_n have_v break_v down_o 2_o chron._n 25.23_o and_o mount_v engine_n upon_o the_o tower_n gate_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v 3_o he_o settle_v his_o guard_n round_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o stop_v the_o rapid_n torrent_n of_o senacherib_n that_o come_v like_o a_o overflow_a fierce_a river_n isa_n 8.7_o mark_v 4._o he_o comfort_n his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v not_o our_o foe_n who_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o god_n will_v quick_o curse_v it_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o cause_n the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n to_o crack_n with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hebr._fw-la gnimmanu_fw-la jehovah_n elohenu_n which_o import_v immanuel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n when_o satan_n assault_v our_o soul_n or_o our_o land_n tell_v he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n have_v fill_v thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n isa_n 8.8_o vatablus_n and_o osiander_n read_v this_o phrase_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o for_o we_o have_v god_n help_n and_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n n.b._n now_o if_o antigonus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v say_v to_o his_o fearful_a soldier_n fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o many_o do_v you_o reckon_v i_o for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reckon_v
that_o excellent_a compound_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n 1._o the_o attention_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v in_o their_o stand_n up_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n for_o 3._o they_o even_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n so_o montanus_n say_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o former_a phrase_n import_v not_o only_o their_o attention_n external_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n internal_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n that_o so_o one_o sound_v may_v pierce_v both_o at_o once_o so_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v luke_n 19.4_o 8._o where_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v their_o ear_n at_o christ_n mouth_n as_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v as_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o precious_a language_n so_o here_o their_o double_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_o and_o amen_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o retention_n of_o their_o memory_n man_n memory_n lose_v its_o retentive_a faculty_n when_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n heal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o so_o accompany_v the_o word_n here_o that_o now_o they_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o long_a a_o neglect_v set_v they_o on_o weep_v mark_v 5._o hereupon_o nehemiah_n give_v they_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n bid_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sorrow_n now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o go_v away_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ver_fw-la 10._o intimate_v that_o their_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a favour_n for_o they_o in_o restore_v their_o land_n city_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o will_v both_o please_v god_n more_o and_o profit_n themselves_o better_a say_v junius_n for_o shall_v they_o indulge_v their_o grief_n it_o will_v weaken_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v both_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o levite_n also_o concur_v to_o allay_v their_o passion_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o and_o keep_v a_o holy_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n describe_v in_o special_a mark_v 1_o after_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n call_v so_o from_o jobal_n hebr._n a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o token_n of_o triumph_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o ezra_n that_o perfect_a scribe_n matth._n 13.52_o for_o his_o full_a and_o further_a information_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v wolphius_n a_o good_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o humility_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o knowledge_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v prefer_v rather_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a edification_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o wise_a know_v but_o in_o part_n here_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o mark_v 2._o ezra_n inform_v they_o of_o a_o far_a feast_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v in_o booth_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o command_v levit._n 23.34_o to_o 44._o deut._n 16.13.14_o 15._o these_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v junius_n by_o wise_a and_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o he_o resolve_v they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o and_o marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 119.18_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v neglect_v especial_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n when_o they_o journy_v from_o raamses_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n exod._n 12.37_o and_o 13.20_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n and_o where_o they_o build_v bower_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o their_o powerful_a preservation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n and_o it_o likewise_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o all_o age_n zech._n 14.16_o to_o 20._o mark_v 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o none-such_a celebration_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n say_v masius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n to_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o so_o many_o pious_a prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n within_o that_o time_n who_o be_v all_o expert_a in_o god_n law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commend_v for_o their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o act_n 13.36_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n beside_o that_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v observe_v be_v imply_v 1_o kin._n 8.2_o 65._o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o and_o particular_o express_v ezra_n 3.4_o but_o this_o lo-ken_n hebr._fw-la non_fw-la taliter_fw-la respect_v the_o manner_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o particle_n so_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v this_o exceed_v all_o former_a in_o circumstance_n as_o one_a with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n two_o with_o so_o much_o unanimity_n say_v lyra_n all_o as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o 3_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o build_v booth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flat-roof_n house_n as_o now_o say_v cajetan_n 4thly_a nor_o with_o that_o religious_a devotion_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o and_o john_n 7.37_o but_o here_o ezra_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n willing_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 5thly_a nor_o with_o such_o a_o long_a read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o say_v osiander_n the_o people_n refrain_v all_o that_o time_n from_o servile_a work_n 6thly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n also_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n n._n b._n to_o prefigure_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o likewise_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o christian_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n have_v here_o no_o dwelling-place_n settle_v on_o they_o heb._n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 2.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n first_o of_o god_n gracious_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o four_o particular_n and_o second_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o all_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o solemn_a day_n sanctius_n observe_v well_o those_o faster_n now_o have_v weep_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v then_o still_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8.10_o 11._o because_o their_o sorrow_n be_v then_o as_o unseasonable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o weep_n of_o sampson_n wife_n be_v at_o her_o wedding_n judg._n 14.16_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n be_v over_o which_o end_v at_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o 24_o wherein_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o suitable_o and_o seasonable_o in_o order_n
isaiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 40_o 26_o 16_o 1_o 77_o 27_o 4_o 1_o 46_o 32_o 2_o 1_o 120_o 41_o 2_o 1_o 133_o 51_o 1_o 1_o ibid._n 63_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 214_o 65_o 8_o 1_o 107_o jeremiah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 6_o 19_o 1_o 40_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 5_o lamentation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n ezekiel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n daniel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 4_o 30_o 32_o 1_o 134_o hosea_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n joel_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n amos_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n obadiah_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zechariah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 14_o 6_o 1_o 103_o malachy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 17_o 1_o 171_o the_o new-testament_n matthew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 5_o 29_o 1_o 15_o 6_o 29_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 39_o 1_o 25_o 16_o 26_o 1_o 20_o 23_o 17_o 1_o 76_o 31_o 35_o 1_o 59_o 14_o 1_o 104_o 24_o 37_o to_o 44_o 1_o ibid._n mark_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 7_o 34_o 1_o 17_o 10_o 17_o 1_o 178_o luke_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 46_o 51_o 1_o 60_o 12_o 51_o 1_o 69_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 8_o 56_o 1_o 157_o 10_o 7_o 9_o 1_o 113_o 16_o 21_o 1_o 52_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 184_o act_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 10_o 14_o 20_o 28_o 1_o 125_o 13_o 34_o 1_o 205_o 14_o 22_o 1_o 143_o romans_z chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 4_o 13_o 1_o 139_o 8_o 1_o 1_o 176_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 18_o 1_o 75_o 15_o 1_o 175_o 16_o 20_o 1_o 50_o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 10_o 16_o 1_o 71_o 11_o 19_o 1_o 69_o 2_o corinthian_n galatian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 12_o 1_o 166_o 4_o 24_o 1_o 164_o etc._n etc._n ephesian_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o 75_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o ibid._n 2_o 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 1_o 108_o 4_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 1_o 62_o 6_o 4_o 1_o 55_o philippian_n colossian_n 1_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 14_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 1_o 4_o 1_o 8_o 2_o timothy_n titus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 3_o 4_o 1_o 214_o philemon_z hebrew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 8_o 10_o 1_o 177_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 1_o 70_o 10_o 15_o 16_o 1_o 191_o 5_o 1_o 98_o 11_o 6_o 1_o 79_o 80_o 9_o to_o 16_o 1_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 12_o 14_o 1_o 69_o james_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_z 1_o 13_o 14_o 1_o 45_o 17_o 1_o 100_o 3_o 6_o 8_o 1_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 159_o 1_o peter_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 3_o 19_o 1_o 102_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 1_o 112_o 126_o 2_o peter_n 1.2_o and_o 3._o of_o john_n 1_o joh._n ch._n verse_n vol._n page_n 2_o 16_o 1_o 43_o 5_o 19_o 1_o 49_o 3_o 12_o 1_o 55_o judas_n  _fw-fr verse_n vol._n page_z  _fw-fr 6_o 1_o 40_o revelation_n chap._n verse_n vol._n page_n 14_o 4_o 1_o 139_o 18_o 4_o 1_o 133_o 21_o 3_o 1_o 122_o errata_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o volume_n in_o page_n 14._o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v omit_v at_o line_n 32._o page_n 214._o for_o 94._o after_o 91._o read_v 92._o title_n page_n line_n 9_o read_v goel_n for_o god_n next_o to_o page_n 277._o page_n 279._o be_v set_v before_o page_n 278._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o figure_n 1._o signify_v the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o letter_n p._n signify_v page_n as_o it_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o the_o three_o volume_n or_o in_o the_o supplement_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o numerical_a figure_n do_v refer_v to_o those_o page_n etc._n etc._n a._n abel_n his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n vol._n 1._o page_n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n p._n 129._o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o the_o father_n p._n 130._o and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n p._n ibid._n and_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a p._n 131._o his_o call_n whence_o and_o whither_o p._n 132_o to_o 136._o his_o ten_o tyral_n name_v p._n 143._o acceptance_n with_o god_n how_o obtain_v p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o adam_n wise_a than_o solomon_n p._n 29._o he_o name_v all_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n p._n 30._o how_o make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n p._n 31._o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o p._n 32._o god_n give_v eve_n to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o adam_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 176._o adultery_n god_n punish_v it_o in_o king_n p._n 163._o angel_n when_o create_v the_o fall_v of_o some_o their_o malice_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n p._n 41._o ark_n of_o noah_n large_o describe_v p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115._o the_o disparity_n p._n 116._o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v we_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 120._o arminian_n refute_v p._n 171._o b._n babel_n the_o building_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o tower_n p._n 134_o 135._o baptism_n of_o believer_n seed_n vindicated_n p._n 198_o 199._o barrenness_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 160._o c._n cain_n the_o curse_a one_o describe_v at_o large_a vol._n 1._o page_n 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n call_v every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o employ_v p._n 57_o 59_o 60._o in_o some_o it_o be_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o learn_v it_o p._n 61_o 62._o none_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v idle_a p._n 412._o canaan_n be_v abraham_n three_o way_n p._n 138._o ceremony_n quarrel_n about_o they_o be_v ancient_a see_v quarrel_n p._n 121_o 122._o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n p._n 132._o they_o must_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o they_o p._n 329._o but_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n p._n 406_o 414._o christ_n see_v ark._n joseph_n his_o fullness_n must_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v the_o patriarch_n to_o egypt_n p._n 406._o christendom_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o describe_v p._n 219_o 221_o 222._o christian_n like_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v struggle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 223_o etc._n etc._n his_o excellency_n describe_v p._n 360_o 361._o all_o other_o man_n do_v fare_v better_a for_o they_o p._n 363._o church_n see_v ark_n have_v three_o great_a adversary_n bad_a priest_n bad_a prince_n and_o bad_a people_n p._n 395._o how_o she_o be_v seat_v first_o in_o goshen_n p._n 416._o her_o various_a condition_n she_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n p._n 464_o to_o 468._o cloud_n what_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v which_o guide_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conduct_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459_o 460_o to_o 463._o covenant_n twofold_a represent_v by_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n p._n 164._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n p._n 166_o 167_o 168._o we_o may_v know_v under_o which_o covenant_n we_o be_v p._n 174._o one_o sin_n break_v that_o of_o work_n but_o many_o sin_n can_v break_v that_o of_o grace_n p._n 175._o that_o on_o sinai_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 179._o how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o three_o public_a person_n with_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n p._n 180._o and_o so_o with_o moses_n and_o israel_n p._n 181._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n p._n 182._o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la what_o p._n 187._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o it_o p_o 191._o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a p._n 194_o 195._o it_o be_v nature_n p._n 196._o it_o be_v free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a p._n 203_o to_o 212._o how_o our_o union_n with_o this_o covenant_n be_v know_v p._n 113_o 114._o creation_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la then_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la p._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v p._n 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n p._n 3_o 4._o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o create_a being_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n p._n 6_o 7._o of_o man_n creation_n p._n 9_o cross_n attend_v pious_a person_n and_o family_n p._n 311._o d._n death_n be_v threefold_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 97._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n shall_v make_v we_o wise_a p._n 227_o 228._o then_o god_n say_v
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o 13._o â—as_n more_o harmonize_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o god_n majesty_n that_o now_o appear_v beside_o this_o affright_n be_v to_o rebuke_n and_o repress_v their_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o that_o mount_n hereby_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o their_o knee_n even_o on_o their_o face_n grovel_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o tabernacle_n there_o contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o die_v for_o the_o world_n 1._o learn_v hence_o any_o secret_a guiltiness_n expose_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n beside_o this_o be_v 2._o that_o what_o they_o have_v see_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v and_o dear_a buy_v be_v dear_a prize_v the_o mother_n love_v all_o her_o child_n but_o that_o most_o which_o cost_v she_o most_o sorrow_n this_o make_v the_o vision_n sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o 3._o this_o fright_a be_v to_o make_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n as_o fear_v of_o benajah_n make_v joab_n run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o hear_v christ_n more_o acceptable_o fear_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o favour_n and_o how_o welcome_a be_v christ_n amiable_a voice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o as_o adam_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o god_n terrible_a voice_n and_o will_v with_o he_o gen._n 3.8_o have_v hide_v themselves_o oh_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o saviour_n so_o nigh_o they_o as_o peter_n have_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14.30_o 31._o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o in_o holy_a employment_n yet_o strike_v amaze_v and_o as_o examinate_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o as_o dead_a then_o christ_n come_v 1_o with_o his_o gracious_a approach_n now_o lay_v aside_o his_o late_a glory_n and_o make_v himself_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o his_o gracious_a touch_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o 10.10_o 16_o 18._o christ_n finger_n drop_v myrrh_n here_o cant._n 5.5_o he_o touch_v have_v be_v heal_v touch_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o devil_n touch_v be_v deadly_a 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o with_o his_o gracious_a voice_n he_o comfort_v they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n voice_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o distress_a soul_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n cast_v none_o down_o but_o he_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o satan_n that_o destroyer_n do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n then_o open_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n alone_o matth._n 17.8_o to_o teach_v they_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o consequent_a circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o descend_v the_o mount_n christ_n command_v they_o taciturnity_n not_o to_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o conceal_v and_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v both_o with_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o only_o teach_v those_o disciple_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o truth_n have_v its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o glory_n may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o some_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_a after_o such_o a_o glory_n may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o call_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o keep_v god_n counsel_n and_o conceal_v our_o private_a rapture_n therein_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o consequential_a circumstance_n be_v christ_n resolve_v the_o three_o disciple_n doubt_v as_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o mount_n about_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v new_o see_v and_o who_o think_v christ_n prohibition_n for_o secrecy_n be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o scribe_n teach_v from_o that_o text_n mal._n 4_o 5._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v now_o say_v they_o see_v we_o have_v see_v he_o come_v it_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o jew_n hereof_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_n malachi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v with_o as_o great_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n as_o effectual_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n thus_o the_o angel_n interpret_v that_o of_o mal._n 4.5_o in_o luke_n 1.17_o thus_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o matth._n 11.14_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o strong_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o harp_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a string_n about_o elias_n come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n again_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n tell_v they_o john_n be_v all_o the_o elias_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v who_o in_o elias_n zeal_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n etc._n etc._n have_v withstand_v herod_n and_o herodias_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o gentile_n children_n to_o jew_n father_n etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n from_o burden_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o work_n his_o wage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v by_o divine_a permission_n to_o destroy_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o matth._n 17.10_o 11_o 12.13_o hereby_o the_o disciple_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o before_o and_o two_o of_o these_o three_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n simple_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o be_v not_o elias_n work_n but_o reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o act._n 3.11.21_o the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o antichrist_n contradict_v christ_n word_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o lunatick_n cure_n the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o the_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n than_o in_o matth._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o luke_n 9.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o scribe_n cavil_v with_o the_o nine_o disciple_n who_o be_v leave_v below_o the_o mount_n because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n upbraid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o the_o master_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imposter_n now_o in_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n can_v neither_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n nor_o answer_v their_o adversary_n who_o now_o have_v sport_n enough_o to_o see_v they_o baste_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o briar_n and_o therefore_o jeer_v they_o before_o the_o people_n to_o some_o purpose_n then_o come_v christ_n most_o opportune_o to_o their_o succour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o both_o cure_v the_o child_n and_o confound_v the_o caviller_n he_o know_v how_o much_o they_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o make_v haste_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o multitude_n his_o late_a glory_n make_v he_o not_o forget_v joseph_n misery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v below_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o tarry_v above_o and_o bring_v help_v in_o the_o most_o needful_a season_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n after_o his_o absence_n upon_o his_o return_n 1._o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o and_o friendly_a salute_v he_o bid_v he_o welcome_a welcome_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v request_n and_o rejoice_v at_o christ_n return_n after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o we_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v mar._n 9.15_o not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o
extravagant_a 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o whereby_o he_o force_v away_o foul_a beast_n ezek._n 34.25_o 28._o zech._n 11.7_o 8.3_o christ_n have_v his_o shepherd_n whistle_n which_o his_o sheep_n do_v well_o know_v and_o obey_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n or_o whistle_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o no_o not_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o christ_n cause_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o 4._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n brand_n or_o mark_n stamp_v upon_o all_o his_o sheep_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v their_o holy_a lord_n livery_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n 5._o he_o have_v also_o his_o shepherd_n dog_n to_o loose_v off_o and_o run_v for_o reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o their_o appoint_a pasture_n isa_n 7.18_o the_o dog_n of_o persecution_n drive_v scatter_v sheep_n home_o into_o concord_n 6._o christ_n have_v his_o sheep-walk_n also_o even_o green_a pasture_n by_o still_a water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o six-fold_n congruity_n there_o be_v this_o disparity_n wherein_o christ_n the_o good_a and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o before_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o shepherd_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v many_o more_o sheep_n than_o any_o shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o ps_n 50.10_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o those_o many_o million_o of_o sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o create_v ps_n 95.7_o and_o 100.3_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o john_n 10.11_o even_o for_o gentile_a sheep_n also_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o no_o lion_n or_o bear_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angry_a devil_n mar._n 5.3_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 8.29_o 30._o the_o six_o enquiry_n who_o be_v those_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o rejoice_v answer_v repentance_n be_v joy_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n jer._n 32.41_o ps_n 35.27_o 2._o to_o god_n the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n successful_a prov._n 8.30_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o to_o holy_a angel_n for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o they_o lovingly_z bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 5._o and_o to_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n final_o n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v of_o this_o royal_a flock_n under_o such_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n such_o can_v want_v ps_n 23.2_o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n they_o may_v wander_v rot_v and_o dye_v for_o refuse_v to_o return_v they_o be_v not_o sheep_n but_o dog_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o 22.15_o the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v those_o part_n 1._o the_o party_n lose_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n lose_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o 4._o the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v 5._o the_o successful_a find_n it_o and_o 6._o the_o joy_n at_o this_o success_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o before_o of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o party_n lose_v describe_v here_o 1._o by_o her_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o substance_n have_v only_o ten_o groat_n yet_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o enquiry_n the_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o woman_n answer_v 1._o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v at_o large_a with_o various_a character_n in_o prov._n 31.10_o to_o the_o end_n omit_v other_o passage_n all_o congruous_a to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o house_n wife_n maiden_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o work_n be_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o to_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v lose_v in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o her_o candle_n also_o which_o she_o keep_v always_o light_v by_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o these_o character_n carry_v a_o congruity_n with_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o church_n maiden_n be_v her_o minister_n that_o 1._o light_n up_o the_o lamp_n and_o snuff_v they_o with_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o that_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o all_o spiritual_a defilement_n jer._n 15.15_o that_o seek_v out_o the_o precious_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o vile_a dirty_a world_n 4._o that_o careful_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o cherish_v every_o spark_n 5._o that_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 6._o that_o furnish_v table_n with_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2._o but_o other_o sense_n it_o better_a to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o good_a house_n wife_n a_o woman_n for_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a estate_n appear_v under_o many_o weakness_n of_o man_n fall_v nature_n as_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o the_o good_a samaritan_n reason_n the_o second_o because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o woman_n do_v john_n 16.21_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o concern_v his_o travelling-work_n about_o the_o world_n redemption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o as_o god_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n even_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o like_a of_o all_o live_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n yield_v the_o full_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v breed_v and_o form_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o christ_n cry_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n isa_n 42.14_o reason_n the_o 3d_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n who_o the_o father_n possess_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a woman_n who_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n in_o her_o new-built_a house_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o wit_n minister_n to_o call_v home_o the_o simple_a say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o foolish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o his_o seduce_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o reason_n the_o four_o christ_n likewise_o carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o this_o woman_n in_o light_v her_o candle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.8_o for_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o godhead_n be_v light_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o manhood_n burn_v bright_a in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o astonishment_n in_o his_o manifold_a miracle_n his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o dark_a world_n receive_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o how_o do_v he_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n one_o groat_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o ten_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o one_o lose_v of_o a_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o first_o parable_n but_o one_o of_o ten_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ—_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
draught_n thereof_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o villainy_n of_o sin_n 4._o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v drink_v better_a drink_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v when_v jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n as_o some_o romanist_n say_v as_o the_o vinegar_n be_v the_o last_o bitter_a do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o those_o villain_n so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o only_o taste_v thereof_o and_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n wherein_o his_o redeem_a must_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o bitter_a cup_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o but_o here_o he_o drink_v all_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o sin_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o n.b._n note_v well_o our_o suffering_n by_o affliction_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o a_o cure_n they_o be_v more_o medicinal_a than_o penal_a and_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n than_o any_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o in_o they_o they_o come_v now_o all_o out_o of_o divine_a faithfulness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_a my_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v afflict_a be_v now_o offend_a love_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v full_a embracement_n jer._n 31_o 18.20_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o through_o a_o colature_n sile_z or_o strainer_n they_o leave_v the_o curse_n behind_o they_o there_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n drink_v up_o all_o that_o vinegar_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n sole_o that_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o his_o meritorious_a and_o mediatory_a suffering_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unsatisfied_a for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n isa_n 53.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v what_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_n it_o in_o this_o say_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n it_n be_v finish_v the_o answer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v when_o our_o redeemer_n receive_v this_o last_o bitter_a potion_n of_o the_o vinegar_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n be_v now_o accomplish_v save_v only_o his_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o intervening_a middle_n as_o well_o as_o end_v or_o finish_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a middle_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n long_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o in_o the_o public_a part_n thereof_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v indeed_o as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o a_o linger_a death_n he_o be_v design_v by_o bloody_a herod_n to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o this_o diabolical_a design_n for_o destroy_v he_o be_v carry_v on_o incessant_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n even_o all_o his_o day_n but_o now_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v for_o finish_v his_o passion_n behold_v the_o man_n how_o many_o little_a death_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o agony_n buffet_n scourge_n mock_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o commensurate_a be_v the_o second_o adam_n passion_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o sin_n consist_v in_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o for_o the_o eat_v of_o which_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a derision_n gen._n 3.22_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a irrision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o vain_a affectation_n of_o aspire_a unto_o a_o deity_n what_o god_n speak_v there_o laugh_v we_o all_o shall_v always_o read_v with_o weep_v for_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n this_o foul_a fact_n of_o his_o eat_v forbid_v fruit_n plain_o open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v from_o moses_n pentateuch_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o evil_n to_o fly_v out_o upon_o we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n suffer_v do_v wonderful_o correspond_v and_o carry_v a_o accommodate_v contrary_a proportion_n proportionable_a in_o those_o point_n to_o adam_n sin_v as_o 1._o his_o place_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o best_a place_n even_o paradise_n so_o christ_n place_n of_o suffer_v be_v the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o calvary_n call_v so_o from_o calvus_n or_o baldpate_n 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24._o this_o calvary_n or_o golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n of_o skull_n such_o as_o be_v bald_a all_o the_o hair_n be_v rot_v off_o a_o stink_a place_n for_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o suffer_v in_o 2._o as_o adam_n sin_v by_o see_v the_o lovely_a look_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o so_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v by_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o bald_a skull_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o afflict_a with_o behold_v so_o doleful_a a_o sight_n see_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v all_o make_v by_o sin_n 3._o as_o adam_n finned_a in_o pleasant_a touch_v so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o also_o have_v the_o torture_a touch_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o in_o his_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o sweet_a taste_v so_o do_v christ_n taste_v not_o only_o of_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o drink_v up_o the_o second_o do_v thereof_o yea_o and_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n heb._n 2.9.5_o as_o adam_n be_v deride_v for_o vain_o affect_v a_o deity_n so_o christ_n be_v mock_v for_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o many_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o mocker_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o beside_o 6._o the_o second_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o it_o thereby_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n or_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o crâ—â—s_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o this_o be_v the_o lasâ—_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n saying_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v under_o his_o six_o hour_n torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v john_n
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v